james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o serapion_n who_o we_o now_o write_v of_o with_o the_o famous_a serapion_n abbot_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o arsinoe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thmuis_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n but_o this_o serapion_n be_v ordain_v towards_o the_o year_n 340._o bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sceta_n by_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v st._n anthony_n friend_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o innocence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n about_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o very_a useful_a letter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o extant_a but_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n publish_v by_o canisius_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o vice_n or_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v chief_o because_o many_o very_a wicked_a person_n do_v afterward_o become_v very_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o argument_n in_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a but_o the_o style_n be_v very_o simple_a and_o without_o art_n eusebius_n emisenus_n this_o eusebius_n be_v of_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n of_o a_o considerable_a family_n he_o have_v learned_a from_o his_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o emisenus_n eusebius_n emisenus_n then_o he_o study_v the_o greek_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v to_o palestine_n to_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o eusebian_n will_v have_v choose_v he_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o these_o contest_v bishopric_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n near_o mount_n libanus_n but_o the_o people_n make_v so_o great_a resistance_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o re-establish_v he_o in_o emesa_n he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o constantius_n who_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o the_o persian_a war._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 359_o when_o his_o successor_n paul_n of_o emesa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n epiphanius_n he_o be_v place_v in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n st._n jerom_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o bishop_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o rhetoric_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o a_o orator_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o preach_v read_v his_o book_n with_o great_a attention_n his_o principal_a piece_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o novatian_o two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n theodoret_n have_v preserve_v in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n two_o fragment_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n several_a fragment_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o homily_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o guitmondus_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o by_o gratian_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n great_a emesa_n but_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o some_o latin_a author_n much_o late_a than_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n the_o style_n be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n that_o understand_v no_o greek_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n blandina_fw-la epiphodius_n alexander_n of_o st._n genest_n that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n maximus_n the_o second_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o mention_n also_o st._n honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emesa_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n the_o author_n call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o sermon_n belong_v to_o st._n eucherius_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v print_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n about_o easter_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o cite_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o by_o st._n eucherius_n other_o by_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n and_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o frenchman_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin_n attribute_n these_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o several_a season_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o year_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o mount-cassin_n where_o these_o homily_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v publish_a by_o gagneus_fw-la and_o print_v apart_o and_o also_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o cologne_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eusebius_n party_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o have_v already_o depose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o his_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n ordination_n declare_v void_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n he_o dispute_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 351_o and_o there_o confound_v that_o heretic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n or_o anomaean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o open_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o substance_n basil_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n stout_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358._o he_o defend_v it_o at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o eudoxian_o and_o acacian_o who_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n st._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n write_v a_o book_n against_o marcellus_n his_o predecessor_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n and_o some_o other_o little_a piece_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o extant_a but_o his_o conduct_n and_o action_n discover_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n eloquent_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o theology_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n basil_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o st._n athanasius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n tâ—at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n till_o their_o abbess_n be_v turn_v out_o one_o of_o the_o nun_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o rest_n feign_v that_o she_o will_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o private_a cell_n flee_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o abbess_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n find_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n summon_v gondegisilius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n nicasius_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o saffarius_n of_o petrocera_n these_o bishop_n come_v with_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o threaten_v these_o nun_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o blow_n of_o a_o stick_n push_v back_o affront_v and_o beat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o nun_n they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gontranus_fw-la who_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o answer_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o a_o synod_n which_o 590._o the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o nun_n continue_v to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o outrage_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o childebert_n be_v force_v to_o send_v a_o officer_n call_v macon_n to_o hinder_v they_o marovaeus_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o solicit_v gondegisilius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o remove_v the_o excommunication_n but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o king_n childebert_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o irritate_fw-la these_o nun_n who_o send_v their_o ruffian_n to_o the_o monastery_n break_v open_v the_o gate_n beat_v and_o wound_v the_o nun_n tear_v the_o abesses_fw-la clothes_n drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o even_o on_o easter-day_n the_o bishop_n renew_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o and_o continue_v their_o outrage_n at_o last_o childebert_n and_o gontranus_fw-la be_v force_v to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a force_n for_o hinder_v such_o outrage_n as_o they_o have_v commit_v these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o poitiers_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontranus_fw-la and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o childebert_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la have_v this_o affair_n under_o examination_n they_o hear_v the_o accusation_n which_o basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n allege_v against_o the_o abbess_n and_o the_o defence_n which_o the_o abbess_n make_v for_o herself_o they_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n of_o expose_v the_o nun_n to_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n of_o suffer_v man_n to_o wash_v in_o a_o bath_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o play_v at_o die_n tabula_fw-la of_o suffer_v contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o take_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o dress_v up_o her_o niece_n the_o abbess_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v always_o maintain_v her_o nun_n as_o plentiful_o as_o the_o season_n will_v permit_v that_o as_o to_o garment_n they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o in_o their_o coffer_n that_o she_o have_v never_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n that_o if_o she_o have_v play_v it_o be_v while_o radegonda_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v it_o any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o feast_n but_o only_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n that_o she_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o niece_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n she_o will_v ask_v pardon_n and_o last_o that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dress_v up_o her_o niece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o many_o nun_n and_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o outrage_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o relate_v this_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o abbess_n have_v commit_v no_o crime_n for_o which_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o only_o some_o slight_a fault_n which_o they_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o and_o as_o to_o basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n and_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n gontranus_fw-la wherein_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la ask_v pardon_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o king_n chilperic_n clotilda_n return_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o basina_fw-la spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o life_n in_o a_o countryhouse_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o king_n childebert_n call_v together_o to_o judge_n giles_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n a_o duke_n call_v ennodius_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o the_o first_o article_n of_o accusation_n which_o he_o propose_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o king_n chilperic_n who_o have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o childebert_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o chilperic_n have_v give_v he_o some_o land_n of_o his_o dominion_n giles_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o chilperic_n but_o he_o maintain_v at_o first_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o childebert_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o demain_v which_o he_o possess_v he_o produce_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o king_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o otho_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n declare_v that_o the_o subscription_n be_v none_o of_o he_o after_o this_o the_o letter_n of_o giles_n write_v to_o chilperic_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o chilperic_a to_o giles_n wherein_o there_o be_v invective_n against_o brunechildis_n the_o queen_n giles_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o one_o or_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o both_o by_o his_o own_o domestic_a the_o king_n accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v for_o king_n chilperic_n against_o gontranus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o register_n of_o king_n chilperic_n he_o be_v also_o convict_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o have_v receive_v a_o considerable_a sum_n from_o king_n chilperic_n giles_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v also_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n desire_v three_o day_n space_n to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o justify_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a confusion_n before_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v why_o delay_v you_o to_o judge_v a_o criminal_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n that_o i_o be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o france_n to_o desolation_n the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n and_o obtain_v the_o king_n grace_n for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v to_o strasbourg_n and_o romulfus_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n loupus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n epiphanius_n abbot_n of_o st._n remegius_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o this_o bishop_n what_o of_o it_o come_v from_o his_o robbery_n be_v put_v into_o the_o royal_a treasury_n and_o what_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o council_n basina_fw-la and_o clotilda_n ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o this_o assembly_n but_o what_o be_v do_v for_o solemnize_n
communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o receive_v the_o all_o the_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o sergius_n and_o put_v out_o by_o heraclius_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o ecthesis_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o the_o saturday_n follow_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o constantinople_n and_o declare_v a_o new_a that_o he_o do_v anathematise_v the_o type_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v in_o that_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a and_o his_o disciple_n 37._o next_o after_o these_o first_o act_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o greek_n and_o latin_a write_v by_o maximus_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o latin_a which_o be_v anastasius_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n s._n maximus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o the_o second_o anastasius_n do_v also_o reject_v that_o opinion_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o violence_n use_v against_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n contain_v the_o conference_n which_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v with_o maximus_n at_o byzias_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n in_o which_o maximus_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n she_o receive_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o monothelite_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v reject_v the_o type_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o martin_n theodosius_n reply_v that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o valid_a as_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n maximus_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o those_o hold_v by_o constantius_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o province_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o last_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o receive_v council_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v this_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o operation_n only_o theodosius_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o supposititious_a passage_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n but_o maximus_n have_v answer_v he_o they_o be_v apollinarius_n he_o produce_v two_o more_o under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n which_o maximus_n maintain_v to_o be_v nestorius_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o then_o he_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyril_n after_o which_o it_o come_v again_o to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n and_o at_o last_o theodosius_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n maximus_n reply_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n to_o exact_a profession_n of_o faith_n from_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v real_o of_o that_o mind_n they_o may_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o *_o diptychs_n diptychs_n the_o sacred_a table_n which_o they_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v advise_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o synodical_a decree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o be_v agree_v about_o that_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n cross_n to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n these_o ceremony_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o age._n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n confirm_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n by_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n testify_v not_o only_a their_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o their_o fear_n of_o falsify_v their_o word_n leave_v they_o offend_v the_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n but_o when_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o martyr_n cross_n and_o image_n they_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o cross_n as_o have_v a_o equal_a fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n kiss_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n and_o touch_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n after_o that_o have_v discourse_v about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n theodosius_n ask_v maximus_n whether_o they_o can_v not_o say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o will_n maximus_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o theodosius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v to_o approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o have_v part_v good_a friend_n in_o appearance_n the_o emperor_n constans_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n paul_n to_o remove_v the_o abbot_n maximus_n from_o byzias_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n theodorus_n near_o rhegium_n the_o next_o day_n theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o accompany_v with_o two_o nobleman_n epiphanius_n and_o troilus_n this_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v secular_a affair_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o type_n and_o if_o he_o do_v do_v it_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o father_n he_o complain_v to_o theodosius_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v promise_v theodosius_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o it_o maximus_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a invisible_a power_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v of_o he_o this_o answer_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o company_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o abuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o theodosius_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n epiphanius_n ask_v maximus_n why_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o church_n as_o heretic_n see_v they_o own_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n maximus_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o type_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n maximus_n maintain_v stout_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v aloud_o and_o firm_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n epiphanius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hereupon_o epiphanius_n threaten_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o matter_n much_o the_o next_o day_n the_o consul_n theodosius_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o salembria_n and_o then_o to_o perbera_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o act_n some_o piece_n collect_v by_o anastasius_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o invective_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n against_o the_o cruelty_n use_v against_o he_o and_o some_o extract_v of_o s._n maximus_n office_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a
be_v the_o first_o that_o compose_v a_o penitential_a among_o the_o latin_n make_v up_o of_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n this_o book_n be_v soon_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o west_n and_o many_o undertake_v to_o make_v such_o like_a work_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v very_o common_a and_o very_a bad_a because_o every_o one_o make_v collection_n of_o canon_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n nay_o and_o some_o invent_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n soon_o grow_v full_a of_o absurdity_n contradiction_n and_o error_n favour_v man_n lust_n and_o authorise_a looseness_n and_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n we_o have_v not_o now_o theodorus_n penitential_a whole_a and_o in_o its_o purity_n m._n dacherius_n publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o mr._n petit_n publish_v part_n of_o it_o at_v paris_n in_o 1677._o under_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n penitential_a but_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a penitential_a of_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o very_a part_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o mingle_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o error_n theodorus_n be_v cite_v there_o as_o a_o three_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v meet_v with_o there_o contrary_a to_o theodorus_n himself_o contrary_n himself_o to_o theodorus_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o penitential_a as_o a_o ritual_a compose_v of_o several_a canon_n in_o the_o 11_o chap._n it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la unam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodorus_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o compiler_n that_o speak_v and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o canon_n of_o theodorus_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v theodorus_n himself_n he_o may_v well_o say_v the_o ancient_n prescribe_v such_o a_o time_n of_o penance_n but_o theodorus_n do_v much_o retrench_v it_o but_o after_o have_v make_v a_o constitution_n he_o will_v not_o say_v ergo_fw-la theodorus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v error_n in_o this_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hereford_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o country_n because_o there_o be_v no_o public_a penance_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o age_n theodorus_n live_v in_o nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o penitential_a prove_v the_o contrary_n however_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n under_o fourteen_o title_n or_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o place_n where_o infidel_n have_v be_v bury_v it_o be_v declare_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o saint_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o every_o night_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a that_o that_o frankincense_n this_o custom_n of_o burn_a candle_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o saints-image_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heathen_a roman_n who_o as_o polyd._n virgil_n tell_v we_o leonis_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o cicer._n offic._n l._n 3._o lib._n pontif._n bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi leonis_fw-la solebant_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_n thus_o &_o cereos_fw-la accendere_fw-la as_o cicero_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o caius_n marius_n this_o ceremony_n do_v pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o the_o year_n 794._o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o great_a promoter_n of_o superstition_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o careful_a nurse_n of_o it_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o image-worship_n frankincense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o recite_v the_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o say_v allelujah_o but_o only_o to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o response_n without_o allelujah_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o church_n right_n it_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o field_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v there_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v force_v a_o abbot_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n without_o a_o rational_a cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v poor_a man_n cause_n not_o exceed_v fifty_o penny_n but_o if_o the_o sum_n exceed_v that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o vow_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o presbyter_n only_o can_v say_v mass_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o consecrate_v cross_n that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o lesson_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyter_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o mass._n their_o a_o cope_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o celebrate_v mass._n chasuble_a that_o person_n baptize_v by_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o re-ordained_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o oblation_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o collect_n nor_o the_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la nor_o the_o last_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v impose_v penance_n on_o a_o layman_n but_o they_o may_v baptize_v bless_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o monk_n also_o and_o other_o clerk_n may_v bless_v meat_n the_o three_o title_n be_v of_o ordination_n it_o show_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n mass_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ordination_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o abbot_n say_v mass_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v from_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n cover_v with_o his_o cowle_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n that_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o as_o the_o presbyter_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v a_o abbess_n but_o a_o abbot_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v bless_v the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o widow_n that_o among_o the_o greek_n a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v a_o virgin_n reconcile_v penitent_n consecrate_v the_o oil_n for_o exorcism_n and_o the_o chrism_n for_o the_o sick_a if_o need_v be_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n only_o may_v do_v it_o the_o four_o title_n be_v of_o baptism_n it_o import_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n but_o according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a it_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o slay_v of_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n that_o beside_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o confirmation_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o chrism_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o same_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v may_v be_v use_v many_o time_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n may_v be_v godfather_n at_o the_o confirmation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n unbaptised_n can_v be_v a_o godfather_n that_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v surety_n for_o a_o girl_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o the_o baptize_v may_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o catechuman_n much_o less_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o import_v that_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o monk_n use_v to_o carry_v the_o corpse_n to_o church_n to_o anoint_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n over_o they_o after_o they_o be_v inter_v to_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o the_o one_a the_o 3d._n
also_o publish_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o some_o letter_n of_o bede_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremoâ—th_n and_o jarrow_n f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a letter_n of_o bede_n to_o albinus_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o work_n aforementioned_a there_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n wharton_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o first_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n as_o also_o two_o epfstle_n the_o one_o contain_v an_o apology_n for_o himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o erroneus_fw-la opinion_n the_o other_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremouth_n and_o girwy_n print_a at_o london_n in_o 1693._o bede_n stile_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o be_v neither_o pure_a elegant_a lofty_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v with_o wonderful_a readiness_n but_o without_o art_n or_o consideration_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o want_v judgement_n and_o critical_a exactness_n he_o collect_v indifferent_o all_o he_o find_v without_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o extract_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o by_o he_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v every_o passage_n by_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n bat_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v his_o history_n be_v exact_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n or_o a_o little_a time_n before_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v safe_o credit_v it_o because_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o false_a memoir_n his_o composure_n upon_o the_o profane_a science_n be_v neither_o very_a deep_a nor_o exact_a but_o they_o be_v well_o do_v for_o his_o age._n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n common_o call_v pogonatus_n his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o cruel_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o 685_o and_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v os_fw-la it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o leontius_n patricius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v by_o apsimarus_n tiberius_n and_o at_o length_n justinian_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o 705_o but_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o bythinia_n anno._n 712._o by_o the_o command_n of_o bardanes_n surname_v philippicus_n who_o invade_v the_o empire_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o abbot_n stephen_n the_o scholar_n of_o macarius_n cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o six_o council_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o diptychs_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n put_v john_n in_o his_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o perfect_v his_o design_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o certain_a person_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o 713_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fl._n anthemius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n surname_v anastasius_n and_o crown_v by_o john_n he_o publish_v the_o six_o council_n anew_o put_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o by_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n who_o relate_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a church_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n constantine_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o philippicus_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o he_o say_v that_o philippicus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n by_o use_v ambiguous_a term_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o behaviour_n plain_o acknowledge_v two_o natural_a will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n and_o the_o six_o council_n last_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o write_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o constantine_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o depose_v a_o little_a after_o and_o germanus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n anno._n 713._o and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o 730_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o died._n we_o have_v three_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n some_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o mystical_a work_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n print_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v upon_o her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o which_o be_v upon_o her_o annunciation_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o angel_n mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o her_o body_n schottus_n have_v publish_v another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o andrea_n cretensis_n some_o also_o believe_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la and_o his_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o belong_v to_o another_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n under_o alexius_n comnemus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n gretzer_n have_v also_o publish_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v this_o latter_n rather_o than_o the_o former_n as_o also_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n girdle_n put_v out_o by_o surius_n last_o f._n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o gretzer_n attribute_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o write_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o find_v also_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o heresy_n direct_v to_o antimus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n but_o the_o work_n that_o do_v most_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o in_o his_o biblioth_n cod_n 233._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a retaliation_n constantinople_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n from_o
who_o be_v a_o french_a man_n to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v he_o some_o relic_n from_o far_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o can_v obtain_v whatever_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o ignorant_a bishop_n that_o at_o last_o he_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v no_o more_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o little_a cross_n and_o small_a chapel_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o keep_v assembly_n that_o the_o people_n crowd_v thither_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v s._n adalbert_n merit_n shall_v help_v we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o give_v some_o of_o his_o own_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o carry_v with_o s._n peter_n relic_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n ready_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o know_v all_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o for_o clement_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v he_o may_v continue_v bishop_n after_o have_v have_v two_o bastard_n that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n have_v deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n jew_n or_o pagan_n worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o idolater_n these_o accusation_n bring_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o those_o two_o wicked_a villain_n yet_o the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o another_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o read_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n allege_v in_o boniface_n letter_n the_o life_n of_o this_o adalbert_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o s._n michael_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o another_o angel_n these_o folly_n become_v a_o laughingmatter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n they_o read_v a_o prayer_n of_o adalbert_n make_v wherein_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n uriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n incar_n tubicas_fw-la sabaoc_fw-la simiel_n the_o council_n hear_v all_o this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a angel_n except_o s._n michael_n be_v daemon_n that_o they_o know_v the_o name_n but_o of_o 3_o angel_n michael_n raphael_n and_o gabriel_n they_o require_v adalbert_n write_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o pope_n judge_v it_o better_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o adalbert_n who_o act_n have_v now_o be_v read_v who_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o his_o nail_n and_o hair_n be_v honour_v as_o relic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n into_o several_a error_n and_o invoke_v daemon_n for_o angel_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n they_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o clement_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v in_o boniface_n letter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o gemmulus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o boniface_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o two_o false_a bishop_n the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n at_o cloveshaw_n septemb_n 1._o 747._o although_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o 12_o bishop_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n because_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n saxon_n both_o east_n and_o west_n angle_n and_o cloveshaw_n council_n of_o cloveshaw_n some_o other_o people_n of_o england_n present_a at_o it_o they_o read_v a_o letter_n which_o zachary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n after_o which_o they_o make_v 30_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n to_o give_v themelve_n whole_o to_o it_o and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o second_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n to_o they_o the_o 3d._n prescribe_v they_o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n every_o year_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n the_o four_o to_o warn_v abbot_n and_o abbess_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n under_o their_o government_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o 5_o enjoin_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o monastery_n hold_v by_o secular_o to_o visit_v those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o put_v a_o presbyter_n in_o they_o the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o unblameable_a life_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n in_o the_o abbey_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n therein_o the_o 8_o enjoin_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o secular_a business_n to_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n with_o attention_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v pray_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v those_o under_o their_o tuition_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v without_o scandal_n the_o 10_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n to_o learn_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shall_v explain_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o prayer_n aloud_o but_o shall_v sing_v they_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a melody_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v only_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o the_o 13_o that_o in_o festival_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o parson_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 15_o command_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o forbid_v intermix_v unusual_a prayer_n which_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n the_o 16_o appoint_v that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n on_o the_o usual_a day_n namely_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n and_o 3_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v mass._n it_o prohibit_v mix_v profane_a song_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o in_o procession_n this_o piece_n of_o devotion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o solemn_a when_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o claudius_n mamertus_n in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a earthquake_n at_o vienna_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n walk_v two_o by_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o the_o city_n do_v sing_v litany_n implore_v god_n mercy_n in_o avert_v that_o judgement_n be_v find_v a_o successful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n desire_v be_v ever_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o age_n with_o other_o thing_n
the_o protestant_n take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o little_a book_n of_o ratramnus_n at_o divers_a time_n print_v and_o translate_v there_o be_v extant_a some_o old_a translation_n of_o it_o print_v in_o 1558_o and_o 1560_o and_o a_o new_a one_o publish_v in_o 1653._o but_o the_o best_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1686_o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n vindicate_v bertram_n from_o all_o popish_a objection_n with_o much_o reason_n and_o learning_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o often_o publish_v and_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a before_o this_o century_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n ratramnus_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o father_n mauguin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n upon_o grace_n publish_v in_o 1650._o tom._n i._n p._n 29._o and_o be_v since_o put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o his_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o come_v out_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n print_v in_o 1657._o johannes_n erin_n johannes_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o country_n all_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o scot_n hincmarus_n speak_v of_o he_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o have_v these_o word_n auctor_fw-la jactitatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la joannes_n scotigena_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n joannem_fw-la imò_fw-la scotigenam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n the_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o write_v against_o he_o call_v he_o john_n scot_n or_o simple_o scot._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ireland_n not_o scotland_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n trithemius_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o erigena_n or_o eringena_n which_o import_v the_o same_o with_o scot_n ireland_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n be_v call_v eri_fw-la or_o erin_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n erigena_n johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n have_v likewise_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o grace_n he_o come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a 870._o bald_a he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o 851._o he_o have_v already_o raise_v his_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v with_o alcuinus_fw-la to_o find_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o beda_n as_o some_o author_n have_v pretend_v because_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n a_o good_a peripatetic_a and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o few_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o these_o part_n etc._n part_n he_o become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n very_o eminent_a pope_n nicholas_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o note_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n these_o be_v his_o word_n aut_fw-la certè_fw-la parisiis_fw-la in_o study_n cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o charles_n have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n he_o get_v himself_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o be_v accord_o regard_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o learned_a men._n but_o have_v introduce_v some_o error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n who_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o good_a figure_n he_o take_v a_o dislike_n to_o france_n and_o 880._o and_o withdraw_v or_o flâ—d_v into_o england_n quare_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr simeon_n dunelmensis_n cujus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la paâ—ticeps_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la nicolaus_n papa_n qui_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolatâ—i_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la infamiam_fw-la taeduit_fw-la eum_fw-la francia_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v dead_a in_o 868._o if_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v go_v thither_o towards_o the_o year_n 864_o which_o however_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o king_n alfred_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o learning_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 880_o and_o that_o he_o be_v companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n who_o quit_v france_n not_o till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o reside_v in_o his_o abbey_n anno_fw-la 880._o withdraw_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 864_o where_o he_o die_v france_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 874._o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a date_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 875._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o make_v this_o scotus_n a_o tutor_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n what_o death_n he_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a the_o forementioned_a historian_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o child_n that_o stab_v he_o to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o first_o who_o relate_v this_o story_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v dubious_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o relate_v certain_a verse_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o sophister_n write_v upon_o a_o monument_n of_o malmesbury-church_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o that_o john_n the_o sophister_n be_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o another_o man._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o his_o scholar_n who_o have_v so_o much_o magnify_v john_n scot_n never_o contend_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o author_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o or_o that_o writ_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n death_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o some_o assassins_n employ_v by_o his_o monk_n may_v be_v appâ—lyed_v to_o john_n scot_n so_o that_o by_o disguise_v the_o story_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o pen-knive_n stab_v by_o scholar_n and_o by_o date_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n the_o day_n on_o which_o another_o john_n scot_n a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la 1060_o three_o distinct_a john_n will_v be_v blend_v into_o one_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sophista_fw-la proper_a to_o our_o scot_n that_o of_o martyr_n proper_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n however_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o english-martyr_n and_o also_o in_o a_o roman_a martyrology_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1586_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n sancti_fw-la joannis_n scoti_n qui_fw-la graphiis_fw-la puerorum_fw-la confossus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a martyrology_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dâ—te_v not_o his_o death_n before_o the_o year_n 874_o be_v because_o in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a verse_n write_v upon_o a_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v so_o frequent_o renew_v and_o confirm_v they_o as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n these_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o several_a assembly_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v a_o particular_a account_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n hold_v in_o 809._o in_o this_o council_n the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v debate_v which_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n be_v start_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v john_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o determination_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o send_v bernarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o worm_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o definition_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v sing_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o these_o deputy_n have_v with_o leo_n on_o that_o subject_a be_v yet_o extant_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n do_v allow_v of_o their_o definition_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o propose_v in_o this_o council_n to_o make_v some_o order_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o six_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v several_a council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n eginhard_n speak_v of_o five_o one_o hold_v arles_n the_o six_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n the_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o the_o last_o at_o arles_n in_o this_o order_n these_o council_n be_v reckon_v by_o this_o author_n and_o regâ—non_n nevertheless_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o that_o of_o mentz_n not_o till_o june_n and_o the_o two_o other_z have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n among_o which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o st._n stephen_n church_n at_o arles_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v assemble_v they_o john_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o hebridiâ—s_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n earnest_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o save_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o add_v that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n kindness_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v order_v to_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v again_o begin_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o three_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o suffragans_fw-la shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o belong_v to_o baptism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v preach_v to_o and_o edify_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o four_o the_o laity_n be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o capacity_n the_o five_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o take_v bribe_n of_o priest_n for_o present_v they_o to_o church_n the_o six_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o none_o but_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o of_o considerable_a age_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o nunnety_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v in_o there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o neither_o young_a clerk_n nor_o monk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o see_v some_o of_o their_o relation_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o no_o monastery_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a number_n of_o maid_n than_o it_o can_v maintain_v the_o nine_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o ten_o that_o the_o rector_n and_o vicar_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n the_o twelve_o recommend_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o thirteen_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o concord_n between_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o fourteen_o regard_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o false_a measure_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v keep_v market_n on_o sunday_n and_o work_v in_o servile_a employment_n the_o seventeen_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n every_o year_n and_o to_o hinder_v oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o eighteen_o command_n that_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o holy_a chrism_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o any_o person_n as_o a_o medicine_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o nineteenth_o recommend_v to_o father_n and_o godfather_n care_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n nor_o of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v burial_n in_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o no_o plead_n nor_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o church_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o permit_v any_o strange_a or_o fugitive_a priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o benefice_n or_o have_v good_n belong_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o those_o church_n the_o twenty_o six_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o council_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o numerous_a than_o the_o precede_a and_o make_v more_o canon_n mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o st._n alban_n church_n the_o 8_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v four_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n present_a at_o it_o hildebaud_n riculphus_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la and_o bernarius_fw-la the_o assembly_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o class_n the_o bishop_n make_v up_o the_o first_o who_o have_v before_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n the_o last_o be_v compose_v of_o nobleman_n and_o judge_n who_o consider_v what_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n they_o make_v fifty_o six_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a ritual_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v for_o settle_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v
give_v a_o account_n what_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v that_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n of_o italy_n be_v dead_a aug._n 8._o 875_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n on_o christmass-day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o and_o at_o his_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o lombardy_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n hold_v feb._n 876_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o person_n after_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o especial_a veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v her_o full_a authority_n and_o exercise_v her_o pastoral_n care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v particular_o honour_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o obedience_n be_v give_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a to_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n encroach_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o than_o command_v that_o due_a respect_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o clergy_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v free_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o punish_v offender_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o preach_v he_o enjoin_v the_o layman_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o festival-day_n and_o forbid_v they_o have_v private_a chapel_n in_o their_o house_n he_o require_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v college_n for_o their_o prebendary_n near_o the_o church_n that_o prebendary_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v clergyman_n dwell_v or_o converse_v with_o woman_n as_o also_o hunt_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n he_o commend_v friendship_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v at_o pontigon_n in_o july_n 876._o last_o charles_n the_o bald_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o quiercy_n june_n 877_o in_o which_o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o propound_v other_o to_o his_o noble_n for_o their_o advice_n the_o constitution_n now_o make_v about_o discipline_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o compeigne_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o 8_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o nominate_v several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o earl_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o will_n after_o his_o death_n the_o rest_n contain_v several_a direction_n for_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n after_o his_o decease_n two_o day_n after_o he_o renew_v again_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o earl_n late_o decease_v till_o his_o son_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o superior_a till_o they_o have_v a_o successor_n these_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o die_v august_n the_o 28_o follow_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 59th_o from_o his_o first_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o race_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v anno_fw-la 847._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o rabanus_n an._n 847._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 12_o bishop_n some_o suffragans_fw-la mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n several_a abbot_n monk_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v one_o body_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n canon_n and_o father_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o monk_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n first_o they_o particular_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n certain_a homily_n shall_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o those_o who_o by_o surprise_n contrary_a to_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o religion_n obtain_v of_o he_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o secure_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o church_n they_o revive_v the_o canon_n concern_v such_o employment_n as_o be_v forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o to_o covet_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o to_o take_v on_o they_o any_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o forbid_v abbess_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o great_a necessity_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n against_o man-slayer_n they_o declare_v touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o rigorous_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o alm_n and_o so_o absolve_v they_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v undergo_v what_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o after_o which_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o unction_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grant_v such_o malefactor_n as_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v penitent_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o last_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n either_o incestuous_a or_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n they_o command_v that_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n and_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a shall_v undergo_v private_a penance_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n against_o goteschalcus_fw-la nor_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o affair_n nor_o ebbo_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 850._o in_o which_o pavia_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o bishop_n make_v 25_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o first_o they_o order_n that_o the_o
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâ—d_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
he_o send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o censular_a habit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n the_o pope_n of_o symmachus_n and_o of_o boëtius_n who_o theodoric_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cassiodorus_n of_o what_o belisairus_n do_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n and_o africa_n last_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o eleven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o agatho_n down_o to_o christophilus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o boniface_n of_o germany_n who_o he_o style_v doctor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o charlemain_n prince_n of_o france_n who_o turn_v a_o religious_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o pope_n stephen_n ii_o of_o his_o progress_n into_o france_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dennis_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n from_o leo_n iv_o to_o leo_n vii_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o pall_v of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o settle_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o several_a commission_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o rheims_n which_o he_o call_v urbem_fw-la nostram_fw-la our_o city_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o action_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o he_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n desire_v to_o send_v he_o panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la i._n e._n some_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o thirteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o saint_n which_o s._n gregory_n treat_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n of_o italy_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o guardian_n saint_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o end_v all_o by_o s._n colomban_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o end_n be_v a_o epitaph_n of_o flodoard_v himself_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o flodoard_v flodoard_n stile_n be_v very_o plain_a without_o any_o ornament_n and_o without_o the_o least_o affectation_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o extract_v and_o relate_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v aurelian_a who_o he_o say_v rheims_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o good_a literature_n but_o above_o all_o a_o good_a musician_n he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v and_o of_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a volume_n entitle_v the_o complete_a music_n master_n he_o add_v that_o he_o likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o arnulphus_n about_o the_o year_n 900._o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n leave_v we_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o with_o several_a monk_n to_o establish_v a_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o humblier_n in_o vermandois_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n abbess_n of_o humbliere_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n century_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o five_o century_n he_o send_v several_a monk_n to_o s._n quentin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v regular_a life_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n several_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v till_o the_o year_n 965._o which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v and_o live_v beyond_o that_o year_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suâ—…ce_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n gautier_n be_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 887._o and_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o make_v constitution_n which_o remain_v still_o among_o we_o they_o sens._n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n be_v comprehend_v in_o fourteen_o article_n the_o first_o prohibit_n such_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o day_n the_o second_o prohibit_n the_o religious_a from_o receive_v any_o depositum_fw-la into_o their_o convent_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o all_o lie_n together_o in_o the_o same_o dormitory_n the_o four_o import_v that_o all_o the_o separate_a apartment_n of_o nunnery_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o except_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n or_o proper_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n unless_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o suspicious_a and_o unnecessary_a door_n of_o these_o monastery_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o issue_v forth_o general_a excommunication_n and_o from_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a important_a occasion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v enormous_a the_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n to_o regulate_v their_o office_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o care_n and_o exactness_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o general_n council_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o order_n that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n be_v re-establish_v in_o those_o priory_n where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v the_o twelve_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o respective_a abbey_n and_o priory_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o religious_a from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o pension_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o lead_v loose_a life_n shall_v be_v shave_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o officer_n so_o that_o no_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v shall_v be_v leave_v they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o when_o any_o country_n shall_v be_v interdict_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n that_o interdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o parochial_a church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o these_o constitution_n belong_v to_o this_o gautier_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n and_o indeed_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o succeed_a century_n than_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_z the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n show_v themselves_o no_o less_o zealous_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o discipline_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o have_v one_o famous_a church_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n instance_n of_o it_o relate_v by_o glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n fulcus_fw-la count_n of_o anjou_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o tours_n over_o â—gainst_a the_o castle_n of_o loches_n
contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v we_o find_v in_o this_o century_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n who_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o ceremony_n father_n menard_n cite_v in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a two_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o benediction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o that_o time_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o recite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divince_n service_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n that_o that_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o kinsman_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a meet_v in_o the_o church_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n peter_n damien_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o clerk_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v it_o every_o day_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o saturday_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n pronounce_v eternal_a anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perpetual_a excommunication_n without_o hope_n of_o absolution_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clear_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n ordeal_o or_o by_o a_o duel_n between_o two_o champion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o even_a clergyman_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o champion_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n in_o this_o century_n we_o find_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o solemn_a canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n be_v john_n xv._o who_o place_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o at_o the_o request_n of_o liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augâ—burg_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o act_n itself_o which_o be_v draw_v saint_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n up_o on_o that_o occasion_n john_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n john_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clergy_n stand_v the_o most_o reverend_a liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n rise_v up_o say_v most_o holy_a bishop_n if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o present_a to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n the_o book_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n ulric_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v afterward_o ordain_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a then_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v read_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o exorcise_a of_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n the_o cure_v of_o other_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o several_a other_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o relate_v we_o have_v resolve_v and_o ordain_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n ulric_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n and_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o order_n to_o adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o ulric_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o follow_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o five_o bishop_n of_o nine_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o of_o some_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a bull_n of_o canonization_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n suitbert_n by_o pope_n leo_n iii_o and_o that_o of_o s._n abbo_n martyr_n by_o adrian_n i._o at_o the_o request_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o supposititious_a piece_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canonization_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o modern_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1161._o in_o that_o of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o calixtus_n ii_o in_o which_o he_o sue_v for_o the_o canonization_n of_o bishop_n conrade_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o even_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a cause_v that_o veneration_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o memory_n which_o their_o generous_a constancy_n have_v merit_v nevertheless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a martyr_n from_o the_o true_a therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n admonish_v his_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n exact_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o other_o martyr_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reprove_v lucilius_n for_o kiss_v every_o day_n even_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o relic_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n clement_n i._o appoint_v seven_o deacon_n and_o fabian_n as_o many_o subdeacon_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o writing_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v content_a only_o to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n and_o elvira_n ordain_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o several_a other_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o false_a martyr_n apparent_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v what_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o public_o honour_v after_o the_o martyr_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v likewise_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o virgin_n anchorite_n bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o last_o of_o those_o person_n who_o singular_a virtue_n be_v remarkable_a in_o their_o life-time_n their_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptychs_n that_o be_v
pretence_n of_o his_o indisposition_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o either_o franco_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n or_o some_o other_o person_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n that_o after_o this_o resignation_n franco_n have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o nine_o letter_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n upon_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o that_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n who_o will_v venture_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o excommunication_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o think_v it_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o his_o bishop_n complain_v fulbert_n send_v he_o word_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o consult_v he_o about_o it_o since_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o till_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v he_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v between_o adeoldus_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n he_o say_v that_o adeoldus_n offer_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o arbitration_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o with_o some_o one_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o s._n arnulphus_n he_o will_v be_v there_o likewise_o to_o adjust_a these_o difference_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o contain_v very_o little_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a matter_n of_o fact_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o chartres_n be_v very_o sick_a a_o monk_n name_v megenard_n steal_v by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v to_o beg_v the_o abbacy_n of_o count_n thibold_n son_n of_o count_n eude_v of_o chartres_n who_o be_v then_o at_o blois_n the_o count_n send_v he_o back_o on_o the_o morrow_n with_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o abbot_n answer_n be_v make_v he_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v beg_v the_o abbacy_n of_o another_o before_o the_o present_a abbot_n be_v dead_a and_o who_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o election_n he_o go_v and_o carry_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o the_o count_n and_o within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o monk_n with_o some_o canon_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o monastery_n hold_v a_o chapter_n fulbert_n be_v there_o present_a and_o ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o who_o approve_v of_o what_o megenard_n have_v do_v they_o all_o answer_v no._n thereupon_o it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o count_n to_o carry_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o abbot_n death_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o monk_n leave_v to_o choose_v another_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o chapter_n two_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v provost_n of_o the_o outpart_n go_v to_o blois_n to_o tell_v the_o count_n that_o megenard_n be_v elect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v abbot_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o monk_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o make_v a_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o count_n bring_v megenard_n and_o introduce_v he_o by_o force_n the_o monk_n withdraw_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o bishop_n radulphus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o this_o megenard_n receive_v benediction_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o bretagneâ—_n maugre_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o several_a monk_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o monastery_n and_o solicit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o fulbert_n lament_v this_o misfortune_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o these_o poor_a monk_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n john_n xvii_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o count_n radulphus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o seize_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o have_v abuse_v a_o clerk_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o will_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o they_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v back_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n into_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o if_o he_o tarry_v in_o his_o diocese_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o degrade_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o reward_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o two_o year_n and_o then_o re-establish_a he_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o re-ordain_a he_o but_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o order_n by_o the_o proper_a instrument_n and_o habit_n by_o say_v i_o restore_v to_o thou_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n in_o these_o term_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rest_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o complain_v that_o leoterick_n have_v ordain_v several_a bishop_n in_o his_o province_n without_o call_v he_o thereto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v absolution_n to_o some_o homicide_n of_o senlis_n at_o the_o price_n they_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o elect_v odolrick_n for_o bishop_n but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n he_o have_v ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o upon_o leoterick_n account_n he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o his_o own_o son_n at_o confirmation_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lessine_n hold_v under_o charlémaigne_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o leoterick_n and_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o preface_n temperantiam_fw-la in_o prosperis_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ubique_fw-la i._n e._n temperance_n in_o prosperity_n courage_n in_o adversity_n and_o charity_n at_o all_o time_n they_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o sympathize_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o their_o bishop_n undergo_v but_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o consolation_n and_o they_o wonder_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n such_o person_n who_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n they_o assure_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o defer_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n till_o their_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o in_o particular_a they_o accuse_v lysiard_v archdeacon_n of_o paris_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o reliever_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v run_v counter_a thereto_o and_o be_v become_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o blind_a of_o the_o
think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
bishop_n of_o placenza_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o holy_a see_v by_o such_o like_a method_n in_o turn_v out_o gregory_n iu._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o peter_n damien_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o corrupt_v a_o age._n cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o therein_o show_v how_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a he_o declaim_v against_o bishop_n who_o be_v ambitious_a against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o grandee_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o present_n which_o be_v alike_o prohibit_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o benefice_n munus_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la munus_fw-la ab_fw-la obsequio_fw-la munus_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la that_o be_v money_n present_n and_o flattery_n after_o he_o have_v invey_v sufficient_o against_o this_o abuse_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o lead_v such_o exemplary_a life_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n cardinal_n of_o albania_n and_o to_o stephen_n the_o priest_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n apollinarius_n the_o five_o direct_v to_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n the_o priest_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a reflection_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o ingenuous_o complain_v of_o alexander_n ii_o his_o taking_n away_o from_o he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v he_o commend_v this_o pope_n declaim_v against_o cadalous_a and_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o seven_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v that_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v not_o only_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o return_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o likewise_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o surrender_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishopric_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o same_o person_n for_o have_v too_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o uncle_n of_o guy_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v build_v on_o his_o demean_n the_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o make_v the_o eighteen_o the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o great_a many_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o his_o conduct_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n upon_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o virtue_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o not_o to_o slight_v but_o to_o correct_v as_o his_o duty_n require_v he_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o absent_a but_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v faulty_a face_n to_o face_n to_o have_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o fast-day_n and_o often_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o so_o say_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n see_v your_o lip_n tincture_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v tremble_v for_o fear_n retire_v in_o confusion_n and_o not_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o captive_n the_o five_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o thirty_o three_o the_o thirty_o four_o the_o thirty_o five_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o friendship_n to_o peter_n a_o cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n the_o two_o last_o make_v the_o thirty_o seven_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o archbishop_n the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v but_o small_a archbishop_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n be_v poor_a himself_o and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o very_a poor_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o commend_v this_o archbishop_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a council_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o give_v he_o no_o further_o trouble_v in_o the_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o that_o prelate_n what_o a_o great_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o pesaro_n who_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infamous_a life_n and_o guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v send_v to_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o cadalous_a and_o alexander_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o simonist_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o afterward_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o alexander_n ii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chaste_a and_o charitable_a whereas_o cadalous_a be_v not_o able_a to_o explain_v one_o line_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v conceal_v his_o own_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o avow_v free_o what_o he_o think_v and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o three_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n name_v wigbert_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n which_o that_o archbishop_n show_v to_o he_o and_o his_o monastery_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o forbeat_v oppress_v he_o by_o exact_v money_n still_o from_o he_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divest_v of_o part_n of_o his_o demean_n the_o six_o be_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o for_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o cadalous_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o thank_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o address_n and_o neatness_n for_o the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o next_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o twenty_o five_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o the_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o letter_n of_o peter_n damien_n direct_v to_o bishop_n bishop_n hâ—s_n letter_n s_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o bishop_n albert_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o avarice_n and_o simony_n in_o the_o second_o he_o thank_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o add_v the_o other_o virtue_n to_o his_o liberality_n last_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n on_o two_o clerk_n which_o he_o send_v he_o and_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o the_o three_o be_v among_o the_o
he_o will_v not_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o conduct_n of_o peter_n damien_n being_n perfect_o free_a from_o any_o partiality_n sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o chaplain_n but_o in_o his_o turn_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o two_o error_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o then_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o simony_n to_o give_v money_n for_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o live_n provide_v nothing_o be_v give_v for_o ordination_n the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o discipline_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n the_o two_o next_o be_v part_n one_o of_o the_o forty_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o advice_n about_o two_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o no_o new_a custom_n ought_v to_o be_v introduce_v he_o determine_v that_o only_o the_o holy_a chrism_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o any_o oil_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o ablution_n of_o the_o chalice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o a_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o eight_o the_o six_o book_n contain_v such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v to_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n which_o peter_n damien_n have_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v say_v a_o office_n for_o he_o every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n that_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o abbey_n but_o likewise_o in_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v to_o one_o of_o peter_n damien_n nephew_n in_o the_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o again_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o commend_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o good_a order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o monastery_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o conjure_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o two_o next_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o eight_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o first_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v make_v superior_a of_o a_o hermitage_n for_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o another_o monastery_n and_o order_n he_o either_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o monk_n in_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v conceive_v during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o eleven_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o abbot_n for_o have_v entertain_v a_o monk_n who_o come_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o rule_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o coenobite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n benedict_n be_v at_o first_o a_o hermit_n and_o that_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hermit_n before_o that_o of_o the_o coenobite_n the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n but_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o remarkable_a the_o fourteen_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o admonish_v a_o abbot_n not_o to_o detain_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n who_o have_v desert_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v promise_v withal_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n will_v return_v he_o will_v use_v he_o kind_o the_o three_o next_o make_v the_o forty_o five_o forty_o six_o and_o fifty_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o distemper_n under_o which_o he_o labour_v of_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v they_o and_o of_o the_o extremity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o administer_v the_o extreme_a unction_n to_o he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o ash_n and_o haircloth_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o remedy_n be_v communicate_v to_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o procure_v by_o alm_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o to_o eat_v flesh._n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n not_o to_o engage_v himself_o upon_o every_o turn_n to_o expiate_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o ready_o to_o perform_v those_o pennance_n with_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v he_o moreover_o relate_v a_o instance_n of_o another_o monk_n who_o have_v suffer_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o according_a as_o he_o undertake_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o forty_o seven_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v to_o his_o nephew_n damien_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n and_o reprove_v for_o have_v go_v from_o a_o hermitage_n to_o a_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o reprove_v a_o monk_n who_o delay_v turn_v hermit_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o quit_v his_o church_n he_o thereupon_o relate_v two_o extraordinary_a event_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o monk_n cerebrosus_fw-la who_o have_v with_o some_o sharpness_n blame_v the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v what_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o religious_a mona_n astery_n wherein_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o buy_v off_o a_o whole_a year_n penance_n by_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n of_o a_o rod._n that_o monk_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o read_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o light_a fault_n but_o he_o blame_v those_o severe_a and_o long_a discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o stripe_n peter_n damien_n say_v that_o if_o one_o approve_v the_o lesser_a discipline_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o mortify_a in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o illustrate_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o advise_v a_o monk_n every_o day_n to_o say_v the_o rosary_n and_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o next_o make_v the_o fifty_o first_o and_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o reprove_v the_o hermit_n of_o a_o monastery_n near_o he_o for_o have_v neglect_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o money_n and_o too_o much_o give_v to_o ease_n and_o luxury_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o relate_v the_o punishment_n of_o several_a monk_n who_o have_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiâ—…rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
well_o as_o the_o monk_n 3._o upon_o account_n that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whereas_o these_o last_o profess_a to_o live_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v positive_o forbid_v to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o latter_a canon_n live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o abbot_n superior_a or_o provost_n and_o make_v profession_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o poverty_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bind_v by_o a_o express_a vow_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o employ_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n where_o they_o reside_v but_o they_o be_v also_o take_v sometime_o out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o receive_v a_o cure_n and_o to_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ives_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n establish_v this_o strict_a reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n a._n d._n 1078._o afterward_o that_o religious_a house_n supply_v france_n with_o many_o other_o convent_v of_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufus_n and_o st._n norbert_n be_v institute_v insomuch_o that_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n become_v very_o numerous_a and_o extend_v very_o far_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n a._n d._n pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1001_o silvester_n ii_o iii_o otho_fw-la iii_o vi_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o otho_n who_o retire_v to_o rome_n basil_n and_o constantin_n xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n fulbert_n become_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 1002_o iu._n otho_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o jan._n henry_n i._n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n 1003_o v._n sylvester_n two_o die_n may_v 12._o john_n xvi_o surname_v the_o lean_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o 5_o month_n and_o john_n xvii_o succeed_v he_o ii_o xxviii_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1004_o i._n iii_o xxix_o leutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trial._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1005_o ii_o iv_o xxx_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n  _fw-fr 1006_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o alphegus_n archbish._n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall._n the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a  _fw-fr 1007_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o st._n fulbert_n succeed_v rodulph_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1008_o v._n vii_o xxxiii_o wigbert_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n die_v dithmar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1009_o vi_o john_n xvii_o die_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n sergius_n iv_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o money_n of_o august_n viii_o xxxiv_o the_o eastern_a and_o west_n church_n still_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o re-establish_v adelbold_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1010_o i._n ix_o xxxv_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n at_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a parochial_a church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o renham_n in_o england_n in_o this_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n godehard_n bp._n of_o hildersheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n meginfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n 1011_o ii_o x._o xxxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n osbert_n or_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canter_n adelbold_a bp._n of_o utrecht_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bp._n of_o mersburg_n 1012_o iii_o sergius_n iv_o die_n may_v 13._o a_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n between_o benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n during_o which_o the_o former_a retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._n xi_o xxxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n the_o law_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1013_o henry_n march_n to_o rome_n re-establishes_a benedict_n and_o be_v crown_v emp._n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n ii_o xii_o xxxviii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n the_o grammarian_n 1014_o iii_o xiii_o thirty-nine_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n after_o that_o year_n  _fw-fr 1015_o iu._n fourteen_o xl._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o v._n xv._o xli_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o vi._n xvi_o xlii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n revive_v in_o france_n and_o suppress_v by_o king_n robert_n a_o shower_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n a_o council_n at_o orleans_n against_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n 1018_o vii_o xvii_o xliii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o dichmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n 1019_o viii_o benedict_n go_v to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n xviii_o xliv_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v john_n die_v and_o eustachius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1020_o ix_o xix_o xlv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n 1021_o x._o xx._n xlvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o xi_o xxi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n arrive_v in_o italy_n xlvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o croix-saint_n leufroy_n 1023_o xii_o xxii_o henry_n return_v to_o germany_n xlviii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n briuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1024_o benedict_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n and_o john_n xviii_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o i._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n conrade_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n i._o xlix_o a_o embassay_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o french_a prelate_n oppose_v their_o proceed_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n  _fw-fr william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n 1025_o ii_o ii_o l._n basil_n die_v and_o constantin_n reign_v alone_o alexius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o arras_n  _fw-fr 1026_o iii_o iii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o burchard_n bp._n of_o worm_n 1027_o iu._n iv_o conrade_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adelbold_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 1028_o v._n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1029_o vi._n vi_o constantin_n die_v and_o romanus_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n i._o robert_n king_n of_o france_n hold_v a_o a_o council_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n for_o at_o lymoges_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n aignan_n which_o he_o have_v build_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1030_o vii_o vii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o s._n cibar_fw-la hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o emmeran_n 1031_o viii_o viii_o iii_o hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n canut_n king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v certain_a privilege_n for_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o attribute_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o st._n martial_n st._n martial_a be_v place_v among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n and_o lymoges_n the_o abbey_n of_o beauleau_n usurp_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n nou._n 1._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vit._n agelnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n pupil_n the_o death_n of_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1032_o ix_o ix_o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o canut_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1033_o x._o pope_n john_n die_v nou._n 7._o and_o benedict_n ix_o a_o young_a child_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la be_v substitute_v x._o conrade_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o
hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n against_o henry_n a_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburg_n hold_v against_o henry_n after_o easter_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n for_o henry_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n deusdedit_n cardinal_n 1085_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n and_o ecbert_n of_o saxony_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1086_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o i._n xxx_o vi_o hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n st._n bruno_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v banish_v to_o monstrevil_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o death_n of_o alphanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salerno_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o recluse_n die_v at_o mentz_n 1087_o ii_o victor_n be_v consecrate_v at_o capua_n may_v 9_o and_o die_v sept._n 16._o at_o mount_n cassin_n after_o have_v nominate_v otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n xxxi_o vii_o the_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o guibert_n the_o antitope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n  _fw-fr 1088_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v ordain_v pope_n may_v 12._o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o guibert_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n i._o xxxii_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o berenger_n which_o happen_v jan._n 6._o the_o death_n of_o william_n i._o surname_v the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n on_o septemb_n 9_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_n  _fw-fr hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o mans._n the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troâ—…n_n 1089_o ii_o xxxiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o proceed_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o their_o adherent_n he_o revive_v in_o that_o of_o melfi_n the_o decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o abolish_v the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v acephali_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n or_o depend_v on_o they_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o may_n 8._o 1090_o iii_o xxxiv_o x._o a_o grant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragona_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n raynold_n archbp._n of_o rheims_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n peter_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 1091_o iu._n guibert_n return_v to_o rome_n take_v the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n xxxv_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o st._n wolphelin_n abbot_n of_o bruvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o tarragona_n to_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi a_o council_n hold_v at_o benevento_n against_o guibert_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 1092_o v._n xxxvi_o xii_o st._n anselm_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mar._n 6._o and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o decemb._n follow_v roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr but_o have_v maintain_v it_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n lambert_n nominate_v bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n ives_n be_v likewise_o install_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o capua_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geffrey_n who_o be_v depose_v the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o ives_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n rich_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n cite_v ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o estampe_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o that_o assembly_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v geffrey_n ives_n of_o chartres_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o forbid_v rich_a the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o further_a prosecution_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v bertrada_n the_o wife_n of_o foulques_fw-fr le_fw-fr rechin_n count_n of_o anjou_n the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n perform_v the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a church_n confer_v upon_o he_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n vigorous_o oppose_v that_o marriage_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr against_o roscelin_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n st._n anselm_n simeon_n the_o young_a georgius_n cedrenus_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compeigne_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge 1093_o vi._n xxxvii_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n revolt_v against_o xiii_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o declare_v against_o king_n philip_n marriage_n a_o council_n at_o troia_n in_o apulia_n  _fw-fr 1093_o  _fw-fr his_o father_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o milan_n by_o anselm_n archbp._n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1094_o vii_o xxxviii_o fourteen_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n praxeda_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o many_o infamous_a practice_n which_o she_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v by_o her_o husband_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n in_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n but_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n a_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o autun_n octob._n 16._o  _fw-fr 1095_o viii_o thirty-nine_o xv._o pope_n urban_n ii_o give_n audience_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v succour_n against_o the_o infidel_n king_n philip_n send_v ambassador_n to_o that_o council_n who_o obtain_v some_o respite_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n form_n in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v upon_o in_o that_o of_o clâ—â—mont_n the_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n opinion_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n be_v suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o to_o send_v any_o one_o to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n the_o empress_n praxeda_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n against_o her_o husband_n in_o that_o council_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o urban_n shall_v not_o â—e_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n â—or_a st._n anselm_n as_o primate_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o against_o bertrade_fw-mi his_o concubine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n he_o likewise_o renew_v in_o that_o council_n the_o anathema_n against_o the_o emp._n henry_n and_o guibert_n de_fw-fr antipope_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o lent_n at_o placentia_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n april_n 21._o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb._n the_o death_n of_o gerard_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o laon._n 1095_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n and_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o alexius_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n and_o simeon_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o levantine_n crusade_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o soldier_n list_v for_o that_o expedition_n be_v a_o red_a cross_n sow_v on_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o watchword_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n in_o that_o council_n the_o bull_n of_o that_o confirmation_n date_v septemb_n 1._o the_o pope_n forbid_v
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
undertake_v to_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o present_v the_o public_a with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o the_o saint_n correct_v in_o several_a place_n this_o father_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o design_n father_n mabillon_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v who_o publish_a this_o saint_n work_v entire_a in_o the_o year_n 1666._o in_o a_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o horstius_n and_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n but_o as_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a monk_n he_o sometime_o after_o discover_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v pretermit_v before_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o second_o impression_n at_o paris_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o which_o be_v moreover_o enrich_v with_o fine_a preface_n and_o divers_a short_a note_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o which_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n peter_n maurice_n surname_v the_o venerable_a the_o nine_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o auvergne_n his_o father_n maurice_n and_o his_o mother_n rangarda_n present_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n clunie_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o that_o name_n whilst_o pontius_n be_v abbot_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o vezelay_n and_o then_o of_o domnus_n and_o at_o last_o elect_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o on_o our_o lady_n assumption_n day_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o tract_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o narratives_n of_o several_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n four_o sermon_n a_o particular_a letter_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n one_o a_o encomium_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o upon_o st._n benedict_n a_o three_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o four_o in_o honour_n of_o st._n hugh_n two_o hymn_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o discourse_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o procure_v the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v a_o treatise_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o mahometanism_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o these_o work_v print_v apart_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o at_o ingoldstat_n in_o 1546._o in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la among_o this_o author_n letter_n there_o be_v several_a which_o contain_v several_a considerable_a point_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o time_n so_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o they_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o news_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a at_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v a_o assistant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o vigorous_a maintenance_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o have_v already_o subdue_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v inviolable_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v always_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v at_o first_o by_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o surmount_v all_o opposition_n by_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v combat_v against_o its_o enemy_n seven_o year_n already_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o conclusion_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificare_fw-la of_o innocent_a ii_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1137._o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albani_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n as_o former_o the_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o promote_v this_o business_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o can_v safe_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v to_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o priest_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v go_v to_o pisa_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v there_o in_o the_o three_o he_o write_v to_o haimerick_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o aniana_n who_o have_v prefer_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bezius_n he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o disjoint_v in_o his_o country_n that_o the_o superior_n insult_v over_o the_o inferior_n and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n like_o shepherd_n but_o fleece_n and_o drain_v they_o like_o hireling_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o four_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n who_o hâ—_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o extreme_a unction_n before_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o that_o afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n twice_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n by_o confirm_v tâ—…_n election_n of_o heli_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o fifteen_o â—e_n acquaint_v adela_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o depart_v this_o lâ—…_n on_o the_o second_o of_o dâ—cember_n 1135._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letteâ—_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o of_o the_o murder_v commit_v on_o the_o subdean_n oâ—_n orleans_n and_o thomas_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o france_n against_o the_o murderer_n the_o twenty_o direct_v to_o monk_n cislebert_n contain_v a_o long_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v upon_o send_v any_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o re-establish_a the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v prejudice_v his_o monastery_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o monk_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o found_v new_a monastery_n than_o to_o re-establish_a old_a one_o that_o however_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v they_o a_o abbot_n and_o some_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o
to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o charity_n require_v we_o to_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o doubtful_a matter_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o apology_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n but_o be_v arrive_v at_o clunie_n he_o be_v detain_v there_o by_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n whilst_o he_o be_v death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abâ—â—ard_n to_o cluâ—y_n and_o his_o death_n there_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n come_v thither_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o saint_n bernard_n peter_n the_o venerable_n urge_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o also_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o advise_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o advance_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o strike_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o take_v his_o advice_n wait_v upon_o saint_n bernard_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o return_v afterward_o to_o clunie_n where_o he_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o repose_n free_a from_o the_o hurry_n and_o fatigue_n of_o the_o school_n peter_n the_o venerable_a thought_n himself_o oblige_v to_o allow_v this_o favour_n to_o his_o age_n to_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o his_o piety_n not_o question_v withal_o but_o that_o his_o learning_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o abaelard_n may_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o that_o favour_n for_o abaelard_n reside_v in_o that_o community_n till_o he_o die_v and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o two_o year_n together_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o find_v himself_o very_o much_o oppress_v with_o infirmity_n and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n marcellus_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n as_o be_v a_o more_o healthful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n peter_n the_o venerable_a acquaint_v heloissa_n of_o his_o death_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v she_o a_o encomium_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v ever_o since_o he_o have_v retreat_v to_o their_o society_n annex_v thereto_o a_o epitaph_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o send_v his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v he_o afterward_o go_v himself_o to_o visit_v that_o abbey_n where_o he_o say_v mass_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o chapter_n house_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o promise_v heloissa_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o she_o in_o the_o society_n of_o clunie_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o after_o her_o death_n she_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o those_o favour_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v her_o abaelard_n absolution_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n astrolabe_n peter_n the_o venerable_n send_v she_o this_o absolution_n and_o promise_v she_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o her_o son_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o grant_v those_o sort_n of_o benefice_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o the_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n creed_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n a_o reply_n to_o the_o question_n or_o problem_n propose_v by_o heloissa_n a_o book_n about_o heresy_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n thirty_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n a_o introduction_n into_o theology_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a those_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v be_v his_o logic_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theology_n his_o note_n upon_o ezekiel_n his_o moral_n entitle_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la know_v thyself_o another_o book_n entitle_v sic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la yea_o and_o no_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o saint_n german_a of_o prez_n so_o entitle_v because_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n as_o be_v in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o heloissa_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o same_o library_n in_o abstract_v his_o work_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o introduction_n into_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o begin_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n charity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o a_o species_n in_o its_o genus_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o estimation_n or_o idea_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o hope_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a faith_n according_a to_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o present_a and_o future_a whereas_o hope_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o future_a good_n he_o define_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o honourable_a love_n direct_v to_o its_o due_a end_n or_o object_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a love_n love_n in_o general_n be_v that_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o one_o have_v for_o another_o whereby_o one_o wishesto_fw-la a_o other_o some_o good_a upon_o the_o sole_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n lust_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o former_a man_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n or_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o observe_v that_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o himself_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o we_o only_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o substance_n i._n e._n the_o foundation_n and_o origin_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n invisible_a or_o future_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o sometime_o we_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v some_o which_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o such_o as_o whether_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o rain_v to_o morrow_n but_o when_o one_o speak_v of_o faith_n one_o mean_n only_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o faith_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n show_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o retreat_v of_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o unity_n simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v
hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o milo_n of_o terovane_n with_o order_n to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o abbot_n sugar_n to_o get_v it_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v patient_o hear_v several_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pure_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o character_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o design_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v they_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o both_o party_n last_o that_o their_o eminence_n already_o have_v gillebert_n confession_n who_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o correct_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o form_n the_o cardinal_n at_o first_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v prepare_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n beforehand_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v prevent_v their_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o make_v such_o form_n and_o to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o st._n bernard_n qualify_v their_o resentment_n by_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o exhibit_v a_o final_a decision_n but_o only_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o sentiment_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v favourable_a to_o gillebert_n person_n yet_o none_o approve_v his_o error_n however_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o determination_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n but_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o cause_n gillebert_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o rheims_n and_o after_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o four_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v they_o and_o forbid_v the_o read_n or_o the_o transcribe_v of_o his_o book_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gillebert_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o be_v decree_v against_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n reconcile_v with_o his_o archdeacon_n st._n bernard_n be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o recantation_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o real_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n but_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n bernard_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v those_o miscreant_n in_o his_o 80th_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n those_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v likewise_o impugn_a by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o collect_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o gillebert_n four_o proposition_n some_o other_o error_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o loose_a paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n or_o pupil_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v geffrey_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o author_n gloss_n on_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o with_o that_o of_o dulia_n as_o also_o another_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o gloss_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o by_o adoption_n the_o work_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v except_o one_o letter_n on_o the_o porree_n the_o write_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n eucharist_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o note_n on_o guibert_n de_fw-fr nogent_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o his_o theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o too_o great_a subtlety_n of_o that_o man_n genius_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o misfortune_n that_o very_o frequent_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1154._o the_o letter_n but_o now_o mention_v be_v direct_v to_o matthew_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n who_o have_v consult_v letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n '_o be_v letter_n he_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v perform_v the_o consecration_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o priest_n shall_v forbear_v say_v mass_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o transgression_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communion_n may_v have_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o child_n receive_v it_o under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o wine_n and_o sick_a person_n under_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v conrade_n before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v at_o first_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o iu._n anastasius_n iu._n velitri_n afterward_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o succeed_v pope_n eugenius_n july_n 10._o a._n d._n 1153._o he_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n and_o die_v december_n 4._o 1154._o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n a_o englishman_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v name_v nicolas_n breakspear_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o that_o station_n and_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albano_n eugenius_n iu._n adrian_n iu._n iii_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o missionary_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infidel_n he_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n and_o his_o follower_n excite_v some_o trouble_n in_o rome_n and_o wound_a cardinal_n gerard._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n and_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o toscany_n where_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v soon_o after_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n who_o have_v rescue_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n this_o pope_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v on_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n then_o his_o holiness_n go_v as_o far_o
have_v be_v actual_o put_v in_o execution_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n have_v not_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o city_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o that_o design_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n which_o happen_v october_n 17._o a._n d._n 1187._o the_o next_o day_n albert_n cardinal_n priest_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o viii_o gregory_n viii_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o that_o see_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o his_o popedom_n do_v not_o continue_v during_o two_o entire_a month_n for_o he_o die_v december_n 16._o in_o the_o same_o year_n after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o twenty_o day_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v up_o by_o paulinus_n cardinal_n of_o iii_o clement_n iii_o palestrina_n choose_v jan._n 26._o a._n d._n 1188._o and_o name_v clement_n iii_o under_o his_o popedom_n the_o christian_a prince_n undertake_v a_o crusade_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o place_n that_o saladin_n have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o levant_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n richard_n i._o surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v in_o 1190._o as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o a_o small_a river_n between_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n pope_n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o a._n d._n 1191._o hyacinthus_n cardinal_n deacon_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n iii_o celestin_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o celestin_n iii_o and_o after_o have_v be_v ordain_v on_o holy_a saturday_n be_v place_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n on_o easter-day_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n arrive_v with_o a_o army_n near_o rome_n and_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n put_v he_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o castle_n that_o be_v build_v at_o frascati_fw-la they_o will_v admit_v he_o and_o will_v oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o solemnize_v his_o coronation_n he_o according_o consent_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n restore_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o raze_v the_o citadel_n of_o frascati_fw-la afterward_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o actual_o crown_v he_o emperor_n and_o constance_n his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n empress_n william_n surname_v the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o princess_n die_v she_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o tancred_n her_o bastard_n brother_n exclude_v she_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o war_n that_o henry_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n he_o march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o formidable_a army_n a._n d._n 1196._o and_o treat_v the_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n in_o so_o outrageous_a a_o manner_n that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v sensible_o afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o her_o nation_n join_v with_o they_o against_o her_o husband_n and_o compel_v he_o by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o reasonable_a term_n of_o peace_n henry_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o die_v at_o messina_n in_o 1197._o pope_n celestin_n excommunicate_v he_o some_o time_n before_o for_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v sell_v to_o he_o after_o have_v seize_v on_o that_o valiant_a prince_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o account_n of_o that_o excommunication_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n refuse_v to_o bury_v he_o in_o consecrate_a ground_n till_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n and_o request_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o a_o licence_n to_o inter_v the_o emperor_n body_n according_a to_o due_a form_n 2._o the_o deliverance_n of_o marcowald_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n chief_a justice_n who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 3._o that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n may_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n celestin_n reply_v as_o to_o the_o first_o article_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o till_o the_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o the_o set_n of_o marcowald_n at_o liberty_n depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o grant_v the_o last_o article_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o that_o the_o empress_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o frederick_n be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n of_o she_o and_o henry_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v contest_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n decease_v and_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o pope_n celestin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o he_o fall_v sick_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o die_v jan._n 8._o a._n d._n 1198._o it_o remain_v only_o for_o complete_n the_o history_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o anastasius_n iv_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o the_o first_o he_o reprehend_v engebaud_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n for_o neglect_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n of_o which_o letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n the_o bishop_n of_o treguier_n be_v accuse_v and_o order_n he_o incessant_o to_o summon_v that_o prelate_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o have_v riotous_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n of_o have_v confer_v order_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o of_o have_v commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o look_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o raise_v against_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o count_n and_o lord_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o three_o which_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o superscription_n by_o the_o four_o he_o order_v peter_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vezelay_n unless_o they_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o vezelay_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o monition_n be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o he_o write_v again_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ponce_n abbot_n of_o vezelay_n in_o his_o five_o sixth_z and_o seven_o letter_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o ireland_n refer_v to_o by_o matthew_n paris_n but_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n very_a doubtful_a piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o give_v offence_n to_o frederick_n and_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v misuse_v in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o revenge_v that_o indignity_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v it_o